will_v dwell_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o much_o as_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v of_o the_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n do_v feed_v upon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v just_o be_v appropriate_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n but_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o desire_n but_o shall_v be_v fill_v moreover_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n our_o light_n also_o our_o clothing_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v in_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a enjoyment_n we_o shall_v find_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o we_o attain_v to_o here_o below_o be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o meridian_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n language_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n god_n discover_v to_o we_o only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o can_v understand_v much_o of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o pry_v in_o our_o understansting_n god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o scatter_v away_o all_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_v at_o present_a our_o will_n have_v its_o imperfection_n and_o ofttimes_o it_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v burn_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o with_o a_o love_n for_o he_o it_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n it_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v god_n without_o resistance_n but_o it_o shall_v fly_v with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o speed_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o sacred_a command_n whilst_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o this_o crazy_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v always_o some_o filth_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a than_o the_o star_n or_o the_o sunbeam_n they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a fire_n and_o divine_a flame_n proceed_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v of_o being_n who_o be_v perfection_n itself_o that_o author_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o beauty_n that_o object_n so_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o lovely_a shall_v ravish_v we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o behold_v he_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o love_a and_o embrace_v he_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v for_o this_o divine_a essence_n be_v indivisible_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v enjoy_v it_o but_o god_n holiness_n shall_v imprint_v in_o our_o soul_n its_o bless_a and_o glorious_a image_n and_o that_o of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a virtue_n when_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o become_v like_o he_o by_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o this_o question_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o i_o be_o persuade_v christian_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o instruction_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n some_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o weighty_a for_o first_o god_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n this_o quality_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o heb._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n second_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 33_o of_o exod._n when_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n god_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v three_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o last_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v immortality_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o but_o he_o say_v more_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o perfect_o that_o which_o encourage_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o see_v his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o this_o contemplation_n they_o place_v their_o great_a happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v david_n desire_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 42_o psalm_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n in_o the_o 80_o psalm_n o_o god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n say_v i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o and_o st._n paul_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o number_n god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o have_v murmur_v against_o their_o brother_n moses_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v last_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o represent_v to_o i_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o high_a meditation_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o behold_v he_o but_o first_o we_o
in_o the_o 31_o psalm_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n behold_v thou_o have_v assure_v i_o my_o day_n as_o a_o band_n breadth_n and_o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n moses_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n psal_n 90._o for_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v how_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o reduce_v man_n to_o ash_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o substance_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o men._n king_n hezekiah_n comparison_n be_v very_o notable_a he_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o a_o thread_n that_o god_n have_v twist_v and_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n isai_n 38._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o 2_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n say_v she_o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o significant_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n apoc._n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o open_v they_o against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o and_o our_o reason_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o this_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o death_n mark_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o departure_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o bid_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v to_o god_n my_o substance_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o when_o this_o miserable_a body_n shall_v fall_v to_o piece_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o when_o death_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n and_o separate_v what_o thou_o have_v join_v together_o so_o wonderful_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o hour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v afore_o ordain_v in_o thy_o unsearchable_a decree_n if_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o his_o express_a commission_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v upon_o our_o dead_a bone_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o revive_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o breath_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o nostril_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n without_o the_o order_n of_o this_o great_a and_o live_a god_n ezek._n 37._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o sun_n its_o course_n and_o to_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n their_o several_a motion_n and_o station_n isai_n 40_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o his_o child_n their_o motion_n see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o justice_n dwell_v as_o so_o many_o immortal_a star_n he_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n he_o have_v weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n with_o a_o balance_n he_o have_v fashion_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o hive_n and_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o roar_a sea_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o last_o moment_n he_o who_o have_v number_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_a prince_n have_v he_o not_o also_o number_v the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o not_o appoint_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o we_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v unmbr_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o number_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o order_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n he_o bottle_n up_o our_o tear_n he_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o sorrow_n psal_n 50._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v to_o spend_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o uprising_n and_o of_o our_o down-sitting_a he_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o whither_o thou_o do_v stop_v or_o go_v psal_n 59_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o observe_v thy_o rise_n at_o thy_o birth_n the_o several_a passage_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thy_o go_v down_o at_o thy_o death_n in_o short_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n limit_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o image_n and_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o solicitous_a care_n to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o our_o experience_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o year_n a_o day_n nor_o a_o moment_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o settle_v nor_o constant_a neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n will_v be_v often_o find_v in_o grievous_a error_n and_o the_o eternal_a election_n will_v be_v total_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o empire_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v be_v stifle_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paniâ—_n who_o declare_v the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o this_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v against_o king_n darius_n the_o persian_a monarch_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o hâ—-goat_n that_o shall_v run_v at_o a_o ram_n with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o shall_v break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v die_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o this_o young_a conqueror_n in_o his_o most_o lively_a colour_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o temple_n shall_v be_v lay_v isai_n 44._o if_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v take_v away_o st._n paul_n life_n
merciful_a father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o kindness_n for_o mankind_n every_o slave_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o malefactor_n but_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o can_v i_o who_o be_o all_o spot_a with_o sin_n and_o black_a with_o my_o horrid_a crime_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o that_o glorious_a throne_n that_o cause_v the_o seraphim_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n be_v 6._o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o but_o stubble_n subsist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o visible_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v embrace_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o all_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n nor_o feel_v its_o efficacy_n we_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o death_n have_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o partition_n that_o do_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v trace_v we_o a_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o procure_v a_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n 10._o we_o do_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v be_v lay_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a suffering_n we_o do_v imprint_v into_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n 11._o beside_o that_o which_o nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereas_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o disarm_v death_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o need_v but_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o fasten_v that_o furious_a beast_n to_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n 12._o we_o do_v consider_v as_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o religious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n victorious_a of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a body_n we_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n to_o reap_v with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a victory_n 13._o we_o stoop_v too_o much_o to_o consider_v our_o frail_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o we_o seldom_o enter_v into_o this_o most_o useful_a meditation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v near_o and_o unseparable_o unite_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o source_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v already_o in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n 14._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v again_o in_o egypt_n this_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o bitter_a slavery_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v and_o of_o their_o painful_a labour_v among_o the_o brick_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o from_o their_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n alone_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o cucumber_n onion_n and_o of_o the_o meat_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o do_v repine_v at_o death_n because_o we_o do_v dream_n of_o the_o evil_n from_o which_o it_o deliver_v we_o but_o think_v only_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o seem_a advantage_n of_o which_o it_o rob_v we_o 15._o we_o imagine_v that_o death_n destroy_v and_o reduce_v we_o to_o nothing_o and_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o be_v but_o only_o pull_v off_o from_o we_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o that_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o faithful_a 16._o here_o be_v another_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o mortal_a body_n however_o we_o may_v demean_v ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o without_o doubt_v believe_v the_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n sometime_o we_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o do_v pass_v through_o our_o soul_n with_o too_o much_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o take_v any_o root_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o emperor_n adrian_n language_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a darling_n o_o guest_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v 17._o to_o these_o former_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o we_o we_o may_v add_v another_o that_o we_o cast_v too_o much_o and_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o threaten_v our_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o eyesight_n to_o behold_v its_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v soon_o follow_v pleasant_n abide_v and_o delightful_a companion_n of_o my_o soul_n must_v death_n this_o cruel_a death_n separate_v it_o from_o thou_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a and_o sweet_a company_n must_v my_o soul_n leave_v thou_o upon_o such_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a term_n that_o of_o so_o many_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v so_o much_o as_o their_o shadow_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o of_o so_o many_o rich_a movable_n and_o treasure_n thou_o shall_v bear_v away_o nothing_o but_o a_o winding-sheet_n a_o few_o board_n or_o at_o the_o most_o some_o pound_n of_o lead_n when_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n must_v thy_o cover_n be_v at_o last_o the_o worm_n when_o thou_o have_v walk_v so_o proud_o in_o palace_n gild_a with_o gold_n and_o perfume_v must_v at_o last_o thy_o confinement_n be_v in_o a_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n must_v these_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v close_v these_o lip_n of_o coral_n become_v pale_a this_o golden_a mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o must_v this_o dainty_a flesh_n rot_v and_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o do_v think_v as_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v reunite_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o for_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 7._o the_o first_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o it_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n by_o custom_n and_o conversation_n fresh_a soldier_n do_v common_o quiver_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o tremble_v at_o the_o volley_n of_o shot_n and_o half_a dead_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o the_o great_a ordnance_n but_o when_o their_o courage_n have_v be_v harden_v by_o a_o long_a exercise_n they_o can_v then_o without_o fear_n seek_v the_o enemy_n in_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o combat_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n or_o to_o a_o triumph_n the_o shower_n of_o small_a shot_n the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o stoop_v their_o head_n they_o do_v then_o laugh_v at_o their_o former_a apprehension_n thus_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o death_n do_v common_o terrify_v we_o but_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v it_o
all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o isaiah_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o your_o dread_n and_o in_o the_o 55_o chap._n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o joel_n turn_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n the_o son_n honour_n the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_o your_o father_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o i_o if_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o my_o name_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matt._n 5._o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o as_o frequent_o to_o study_v piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n exhort_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n wâ—lk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n 〈…〉_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envyâ—â—â—_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o ep._n corinth_n 15_o chap._n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sâ—n_n not_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o ephesian_n put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o coloss_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o 1_o ep._n thessalonian_o 5_o chap._n watch_n and_o be_v sober_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n number_v the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n as_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n but_o he_o propose_v himself_o also_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o the_o obedient_a and_o good_a child_n delight_v to_o imitate_v their_o father_n virtue_n we_o also_o may_v endeavour_v to_o copy_n out_o in_o our_o life_n the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n his_o sacred_a image_n therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o levit._n he_o tell_v we_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o st._n peter_n repeat_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet_n 2._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v those_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o for_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o send_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a be_v therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 3_o coloss_n now_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 4._o meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o such_o as_o addict_v themselves_o to_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o ex._n i_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o chap._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a of_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o over_o and_o above_o and_o in_o the_o 7_o chapt._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v i_o lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n st._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v chap._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o ep._n to_o tim._n piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n tremble_v at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n with_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o in_o exod._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o chap._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o will_v despise_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o st._n matt._n chap._n 12._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n purify_n like_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o he_o say_v something_o
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o good_a desire_n be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o this_o holy_a zeal_n force_v so_o many_o bitter_a tear_n from_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o to_o live_v yet_o long_o in_o the_o world_n this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a evil_n the_o grievous_a confusion_n and_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v therefore_o very_o desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o desire_v to_o have_v child_n who_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v piety_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o discover_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o be_v 38._o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n in_o st._n paul_n for_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o above_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a advantage_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o desire_n of_o life_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n for_o very_o often_o it_o become_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o fond_a love_n of_o our_o own_o person_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o die_v for_o example_n when_o a_o great_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o afflict_a people_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o god_n bless_v his_o army_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a design_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n offer_v to_o cross_v he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o victorious_a arm_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o to_o cast_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o now_o leave_v off_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a design_n must_v i_o here_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a race_n and_o must_v death_n bury_v with_o my_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o all_o my_o labour_n will_v vanish_v away_o with_o my_o breath_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o my_o fall_n will_v draw_v after_o i_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o depend_v upon_o i_o i_o fear_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v resume_v fresh_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n and_o prove_v for_o the_o future_a more_o grievous_a and_o unfufferable_a o_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a death_n by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n thou_o bring_v my_o friend_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o thou_o stick_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o province_n or_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o rich_a country_n and_o a_o important_a place_n may_v be_v grieve_v because_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o if_o he_o see_v none_o of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o succeed_v he_o must_v i_o will_v such_o a_o one_o say_v must_v i_o quit_v so_o soon_o this_o glorious_a employment_n must_v i_o so_o quick_o leave_v my_o prince_n service_n and_o forsake_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n death_n how_o hateful_a and_o odious_a be_v thou_o thou_o delight_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n thus_o a_o brave_a general_n of_o a_o victorious_a army_n who_o be_v full_a of_o courage_n manage_v a_o successful_a war_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o country_n can_v but_o complain_v against_o death_n when_o it_o come_v to_o subdue_v he_o before_o he_o have_v total_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n especial_o if_o the_o time_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v that_o employment_n after_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o complaint_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o so_o many_o glorious_a design_n must_v i_o forsake_v my_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o a_o unexperienced_a successor_n o_o death_n full_a of_o envy_n will_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o soon_o this_o conquer_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o thy_o scythe_n so_o many_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n a_o precedent_n or_o a_o counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v doubtless_o mourn_v if_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o after_o he_o corrupt_a man_n will_v succeed_v who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o whiten_v wall_n must_v i_o will_v he_o say_v leave_v so_o soon_o this_o noble_a office_n in_o which_o i_o take_v so_o much_o delight_v o_o inconsiderate_a death_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o wear_v my_o purple_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o sit_v here_o upon_o this_o magnificent_a seat_n until_o i_o tumble_v off_o with_o old_a age_n likewise_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o dagon_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o death_n approach_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o so_o soon_o quit_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n in_o which_o i_o take_v my_o great_a delight_n must_v i_o break_v off_o from_o this_o sacred_a work_n by_o which_o i_o do_v advance_v so_o happy_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o terrible_a night_n of_o ignorance_n will_v involve_v our_o posterity_n thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o passionate_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o shall_v feel_v all_o his_o bowel_n move_v and_o his_o heart_n torment_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v sigh_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o must_v i_o forsake_v a_o poor_a forlorn_a wife_n swim_v in_o tear_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o tender-hearted_a parent_n who_o find_v my_o life_n a_o comfort_n and_o will_v find_v my_o
be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v any_o unusual_a plenty_n yet_o this_o wise_a purveyor_n have_v furnish_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v subsist_v in_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o assist_v god_n prophet_n and_o as_o that_o poor_a widow_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v alm_n out_o of_o her_o poverty_n such_o mite_n have_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o wealthy_a morever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v how_o much_o care_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v of_o widow_n for_o when_o he_o meet_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nain_n a_o poor_a widow_n weep_v bitter_o for_o her_o only_a son_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o tender_a feel_n of_o her_o affliction_n therefore_o he_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o devout_a widow_n that_o st._n peter_n raif_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o admirable_a story_n proper_a to_o comfort_v every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o decease_a prophet_n make_v this_o bitter_a complaint_n unto_o elisha_n thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n 2_o king_n 4._o god_n who_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a have_v compassion_n of_o that_o poor_a distress_a widow_n so_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o elisha_n mean_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n sufficient_a for_o the_o payment_n of_o her_o debt_n and_o for_o to_o nourish_v her_o family_n by_o this_o glorious_a example_n god_n declare_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o his_o prophet_n widow_n whilst_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o short_a the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a example_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a widow_n that_o have_v discreet_o govern_v their_o family_n and_o upon_o who_o god_n blessing_n have_v visible_o appear_v almighty_a god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n do_v sometime_o order_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o father_n do_v gather_v up_o for_o their_o child_n but_o he_o give_v to_o some_o such_o child_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o father_n such_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o household_n such_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a child_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o their_o parent_n who_o they_o love_v and_o honour_n might_n out_o of_o their_o violent_a affection_n for_o they_o speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v first_o and_o bury_v my_o father_n let_v i_o alone_o awhile_o in_o the_o world_n suffer_v i_o to_o live_v o_o death_n until_o i_o have_v accompany_v my_o parent_n to_o their_o grave_n until_o i_o have_v close_v their_o eyelid_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n that_o nature_n require_v but_o harken_v officious_a son_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o follow_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v after_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o at_o god_n call_n thy_o charity_n for_o other_o must_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o thyself_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o thy_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o leave_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n and_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v give_v thou_o or_o rather_o lend_v thou_o to_o they_o and_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o subsist_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v can_v feed_v and_o bless_v they_o without_o thou_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o thy_o person_n nor_o confine_v to_o thy_o industry_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o st._n john_n son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n john_n 19_o and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o his_o eternal_a rest_n him_z who_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o family_n as_o joseph_n be_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o elkanah_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o weep_v because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o we_o may_v say_v with_o more_o reason_n that_o god_n grace_n his_o assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o ten_o thousand_o child_n the_o strong_a passion_n and_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a man_n be_v that_o which_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v for_o their_o little_a one_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o age_n unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o natural_a passion_n may_v not_o hurry_v we_o beyond_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o reason_n and_o piety_n consider_v well_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o and_o what_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2._o especial_o meditate_v well_o upon_o and_o imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n leave_v i_o thy_o fatherless_a child_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o let_v thy_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o jer._n 49._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o fatherless_a he_o have_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o necessity_n thy_o child_n be_v more_o tender_a to_o he_o than_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o a_o feeble_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fashioner_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o they_o both_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o constant_a love_n than_o the_o best_a father_n and_o the_o most_o tender-hearted_a mother_n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o when_o the_o mother_n shall_v forget_v the_o child_n unto_o who_o she_o give_v suck_v and_o when_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v we_o so_o that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o fear_v god_n may_v say_v as_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v have_v forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o psal_n 27._o see_v that_o job_n have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o orphan_n job_n 31._o and_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v have_v compassion_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o little_a strange_a child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n have_v pity_n of_o child_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n exod._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o see_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o will_v soon_o hear_v the_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o servant_n child_n psal_n 147._o matt._n 6._o he_o clothes_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n gen._n 21._o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o clothe_v your_o child_n o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n nourish_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o will_v not_o he_o rather_o feed_v your_o child_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o bird_n together_o jon._n 4._o in_o short_a see_v god_n have_v have_v compassion_n of_o little_a ishmael_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ninivy_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o regard_v child_n that_o have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o
out_o the_o heaven_n and_o command_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o season_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o thy_o life_n we_o need_v not_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o philistine_n do_v of_o old_a and_o require_v from_o he_o a_o miracle_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n for_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o inflict_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o that_o his_o hand_n strike_v and_o heal_v again_o 1_o sam._n 5._o affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v trouble_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n job_n 5._o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o do_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o most_o high_a there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n but_o god_n have_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distemper_n nor_o affliction_n but_o he_o overrule_v and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n this_o persuasion_n will_v stop_v our_o murmur_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a trouble_n and_o violent_a pain_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n lord_n and_o have_v not_o open_v my_o lip_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v or_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o a_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o trouble_v i_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n job_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o physic_n be_v very_o bitter_a o_o great_a physician_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o i_o will_v free_o drink_v it_o up_o because_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v evil_a to_o complain_v of_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o have_v send_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v unto_o we_o many_o year_n in_o short_a when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o our_o vein_n we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n father_n if_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o this_o cup_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o nevertheless_o o_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v luk_n 21._o this_o same_o consideration_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o from_o fancy_v that_o the_o evil_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o for_o see_v god_n send_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o merciful_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o kindle_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o and_o employ_v not_o all_o his_o fury_n he_o discover_v not_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n psal_n 78._o but_o when_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a he_o remember_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n hab._n 3._o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v weakness_n itself_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o return_v not_o again_o psal_n 103._o he_o regulate_v his_o chastisement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o horridness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o our_o great_a weakness_n gen._n 18._o psal_n 78._o therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o david_n son_n the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n with_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o commit_v sin_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o the_o affliction_n with_o which_o god_n visit_v his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o style_v they_o humane_a temptation_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o exceed_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n the_o wise_a and_o experience_a physician_n appoint_v neither_o physic_n nor_o bleed_v to_o the_o patient_n until_o he_o have_v well_o examine_v his_o pulse_n and_o understand_v thereby_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n that_o never_o act_v without_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o perfect_o know_v the_o pulse_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o search_v our_o reins_o and_o that_o see_v our_o very_a heart_n proportion_n his_o physic_n and_o remedy_n to_o our_o weakness_n for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o he_o once_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o babylon_n by_o measure_n and_o number_v the_o viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o good_a god_n measure_v the_o rod_n and_o weigh_v the_o affliction_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v his_o child_n shall_v not_o he_o number_v their_o sigh_n and_o tear_n this_o consideration_n comfort_v king_n david_n thou_o say_v he_o o_o god_n tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n ps_n 56._o although_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o disease_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o favourable_a affliction_n it_o be_v david_n persuasion_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o plague_n either_o war_n famine_n or_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a most_o hate_a and_o dreadful_a of_o all_o distemper_n he_o choose_v the_o plague_n we_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o choice_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n gad_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man._n the_o evil_n which_o god_n send_v to_o we_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o for_o god_n begin_v his_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o chastisement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o show_v most_o severity_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o he_o love_v best_o 1_o pet._n 4._o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v revel_v 3._o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n be_v never_o to_o be_v tempt_v st_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v most_o excellent_o upon_o this_o subject_n forget_v not_o say_v he_o the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ache_n which_o thou_o seele_v in_o thy_o body_n be_v instruction_n of_o thy_o mind_n god_n intend_v to_o make_v thou_o sigh_v for_o thy_o sin_n water_n thy_o couch_n with_o thy_o tear_n and_o abhor_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a miscarriage_n psal_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v his_o affliction_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n before_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psal_n 119._o although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o
mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n his_o justice_n be_v like_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n but_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o bottomless_a deep_a psal_n 39_o therefore_o moses_n who_o have_v see_v god_n more_o than_o any_o live_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o overflow_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n psal_n 36._o he_o name_v he_o but_o once_o just_a but_o many_o time_n he_o call_v he_o merciful_a gracious_a long_o suffer_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n righteous_a or_o just_a attribute_v to_o god_n do_v often_o signify_v also_o merciful_a gracious_a and_o love_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a god_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o clothe_v with_o his_o mercy_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n in_o short_a god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v also_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4._o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o best_a father_n or_o mother_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n yea_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v 49._o these_o fatherly_a compassion_n force_v he_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o hosea_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o david_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v he_o when_o all_o love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v total_o banish_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v be_v extinct_a my_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o while_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n he_o will_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o his_o wing_n christian_n soul_n let_v not_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n discourage_v you_o for_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o we_o must_v place_v all_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o must_v imitate_v daniel_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o proceed_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n dan_o 9_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mercy_n while_o god_n have_v store_n of_o compassion_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v merit_n st._n bern._n now_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n can_v never_o fail_v they_o renew_v every_o morning_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v very_o excellent_a lam._n 3._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o all_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o transgression_n isai_n 45._o although_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n appear_v to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o grief_n nor_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o despair_n let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o let_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o micah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v come_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v out_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7._o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dan._n 7._o tell_v i_o not_o again_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a but_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o pardon_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o after_o many_o repent_a vow_n after_o many_o groan_n sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v return_v as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o the_o swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o wretched_a sinner_n learn_v for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o when_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n or_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v 44._o if_o thou_o do_v now_o sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o his_o compassion_n be_v infinite_a micah_n 7._o when_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o if_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v pardon_v he_o not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n matth._n 17._o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v pardon_v thou_o more_o sin_n and_o often_o therefore_o instead_o of_o murmur_v over_o thy_o miscarriage_n accept_v of_o the_o precious_a balm_n of_o his_o divine_a consolation_n and_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o a_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o do_v answer_v i_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a that_o you_o can_v expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o proud_a mountain_n if_o thou_o be_v real_o sensible_a of_o their_o weight_n if_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n like_o a_o deluge_n shall_v cover_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o lam._n 5._o or_o like_o a_o torrent_n it_o shall_v transport_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o when_o sin_n abound_v god_n grace_n will_v superabound_a in_o case_n there_o be_v true_a repentance_n be_v 1_o when_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o vermilion_a they_o shall_v become_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n all_o the_o offence_n that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v
not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n by_o this_o gracious_a and_o love_a title_n of_o father_n the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n thus_o although_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o heavenly_a father_n misspend_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v a_o filthy_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v be_v but_o move_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n he_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n nay_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o embrace_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o will_v kiss_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a kiss_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v seal_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shoe_n our_o foot_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n he_o will_v clothe_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o uncorruptible_a robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o foreta_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sit_v there_o at_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o with_o all_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o celestial_a abode_n all_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n shall_v be_v banish_v but_o here_o shall_v be_v rejoice_v and_o gladness_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o for_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n himself_o shall_v invite_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o share_v in_o these_o public_a rejoice_n say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v for_o these_o my_o child_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v find_v again_o let_v the_o miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o dreadful_a judge_n rom._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n let_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o other_o be_v nor_o life_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n fly_v from_o god_n presence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o boldness_n we_o will_v not_o say_v as_o that_o wretched_a soul_n disturb_v and_o fright_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o crime_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o but_o rather_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 8._o or_o rather_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n o_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v thy_o command_n we_o will_v stay_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o four_o time_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n numb_a 31._o who_o because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o unexperienced_a year_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o summons_n of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n and_o march_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n numb_a 3._o and_o as_o when_o the_o levite_n stop_v and_o put_v down_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o own_o place_n 2_o chron._n 3_o moses_n do_v common_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n likewise_o you_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o temple_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o wise_a governor_n of_o mankind_n intend_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o painful_a journey_n and_o laborious_a race_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o death_n speak_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o joy_n rejoice_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o freedom_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n approach_v here_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n here_o be_v death_n that_o will_v usher_v i_o in_o to_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o go_v from_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 13._o john_n 14._o christian_n soul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o depart_n if_o such_o as_o be_v about_o you_o happen_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o move_v and_o stop_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v they_o why_o be_v you_o grieve_v at_o my_o deliverance_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n why_o will_v you_o hinder_v and_o retard_v my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o how_o cruel_a be_v your_o love_n how_o blind_a and_o unconsiderate_a be_v your_o affection_n certain_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v prefer_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o happiness_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o my_o abode_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o shall_v feel_v in_o my_o heavenly_a father_n house_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n my_o friend_n or_o rather_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o go_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a satisfaction_n i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 20._o matth._n 21._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n my_o god_n and_o creator_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n press_v sore_o upon_o i_o it_o summon_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribual_a it_o fright_v i_o when_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o represent_v unto_o i_o the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o crime_n o_o great_a god_n when_o i_o serious_o think_v upon_o what_o i_o be_o
complain_v but_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o joy_n and_o adore_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o out_o of_o thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v make_v we_o thy_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o goodness_n worthy_a of_o the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v in_o god_n we_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o grievous_a misery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n o_o my_o god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n heavenly_a father_n my_o spirit_n i_o leave_v in_o thy_o hand_n amen_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v die_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n we_o must_v always_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o model_n of_o we_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believe_v soul_n 1._o by_o look_v upon_o this_o perfect_a example_n the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o learn_v to_o endure_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n and_o patience_n all_o the_o evil_n and_o pang_n that_o accompany_v death_n luk_n 22._o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n torment_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n although_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o innocent_a body_n a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o pain_n nevertheless_o none_o ever_o hear_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o expression_n of_o impatience_n isai_n 53._o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a 2_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o this_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a father_n he_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o three_o time_n he_o present_v this_o request_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o matth._n 26._o 3._o we_o learn_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n divine_a majesty_n with_o humility_n and_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n see_v that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o who_o the_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n worship_v continual_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o o_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 4._o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n a_o excessive_a sorrow_n or_o a_o malignant_a humour_n seize_v upon_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o that_o disposition_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a nor_o god_n who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o three_o apostle_n who_o fall_v asleep_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n can_v you_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o mat._n 29._o my_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o the_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a virgin_n trim_v your_o lamp_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o light_n to_o meet_v your_o celestial_a bridegroom_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n matth._n 25._o 5._o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o those_o with_o who_o nature_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o this_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o a_o excellent_a example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a mother_n say_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n my_o son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o great_a enemy_n such_o also_o as_o employ_v their_o great_a fury_n against_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o bless_a footstep_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 7._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a pang_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o severe_a countenance_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o violent_a torture_n when_o his_o heavenly_a father_n do_v suspend_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o withhold_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n nevertheless_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o repose_v himself_o upon_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o repeat_v these_o passionate_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v die_v willing_o and_o leave_v these_o crazy_a body_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o resolution_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n and_o how_o willing_o he_o commend_v his_o innocent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o require_v it_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n john_n 10._o heb._n 10._o this_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n here_o be_o i_o o_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n luk_n 23._o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o his_o precious_a soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 9_o in_o this_o rich_a description_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n and_o last_o thought_n for_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n we_o can_v end_v our_o life_n more_o comfortable_o than_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o can_v move_v our_o lip_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o word_n we_o must_v inward_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v they_o with_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o they_o for_o this_o bless_a death_n be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v
as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o death_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v feeble_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o name_v they_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o we_o be_v not_o better_o and_o noble_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n to_o expect_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a entertainment_n than_o they_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n that_o horror_n of_o our_o grave_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o there_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v that_o place_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o prince_n chamber_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n although_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o but_o a_o moment_n or_o a_o hour_n o_o glorious_a tomb_n where_o death_n and_o life_n disgrace_n and_o glory_n be_v lodge_v together_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n do_v rest_v himself_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o banish_v from_o your_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o apprehension_n of_o your_o grave_n look_v upon_o your_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o remain_v asleep_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v the_o mistake_a news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o my_o son_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o true_a joseph_n will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o father_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o joy_n the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o child_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v come_v again_o and_o elisha_n raise_v another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o apply_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o little_a infant_n but_o believe_v soul_n god_n work_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o occasion_n a_o far_o more_o wonderful_a miracle_n for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n if_o we_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a tomb_n if_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o this_o precious_a body_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v immortal_a for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o in_o his_o tomb._n o_o wonderful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o yet_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o to_o die_v for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v procure_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v as_o i_o ought_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v be_v bring_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o grave_a i_o shall_v look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a countenance_n on_o the_o grave_a dig_v into_o which_o i_o must_v enter_v when_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o the_o creator_n see_v that_o i_o expect_v to_o share_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o i_o take_v some_o part_n in_o thy_o disgrace_n and_o abasement_n my_o reason_n assist_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o darkness_n and_o remain_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v one_o day_n with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a without_o fear_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o joy_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o thy_o holy_a presence_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o thy_o divine_a and_o celestial_a perfume_n i_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o keep_v thou_o company_n there_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n a_o dead_a return_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o thy_o prophet_n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n but_o embrace_v thou_o with_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o rest_v in_o thy_o grave_n for_o my_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n put_v in_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o raise_v my_o hope_n up_o to_o heaven_n already_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o one_o day_n this_o crazy_a body_n shall_v return_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o my_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o speedy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a that_o i_o may_v bless_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o victorious_a and_o who_o none_o can_v overcome_v in_o his_o insolent_a and_o brave_a humour_n likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o pride_n cast_v down_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v with_o joy_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n destroy_v that_o wretched_a tyrant_n and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n exod._n 15._o who_o seduce_v whole_a nation_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v song_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hear_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v christian_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o a_o sensible_a grief_n to_o behold_v death_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n king_n and_o monarch_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o
any_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fright_v this_o almighty_a lord_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v himself_o but_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o i_o can_v still_o the_o wave_n and_o drive_v from_o thou_o the_o tempest_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o painful_a and_o thorny_a passage_n he_o march_v with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o be_v go_v before_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n a_o passage_n very_o uneasy_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o present_a seem_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n have_v go_v through_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o he_o have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o direct_v we_o john_n 2._o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o rod_n to_o comfort_v we_o ps_n 23._o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o mark_v 9_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o fright_v but_o we_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o mighty_a saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o boldness_n and_o christian_a confidence_n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o command_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_a therefore_o we_o may_v die_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o phil._n 11._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n leave_v her_o kingdom_n and_o come_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v king_n solomon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o any_o treasure_n on_o earth_n any_o honour_n in_o this_o age_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n the_o shepherd_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o bethlehem_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v undertake_v a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n to_o see_v he_o but_o the_o little_a village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o christ_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o she_o hear_v he_o knock_v at_o her_o door_n and_o old_a simon_n be_v ravish_v above_o measure_n when_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o magificent_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o st._n stephen_n behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o face_n become_v radiant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o how_o luminous_a and_o shine_a shall_v our_o countenance_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o these_o place_n of_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n this_o â—iessed_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o tear_n he_o be_v most_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o see_v again_o this_o dear_a son_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorâ—_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v gen._n 45._o and_o what_o think_v you_o believe_v soul_n when_o you_o understand_v that_o your_o true_a josâ—ph_n who_o you_o hearty_o love_n life_n and_o reign_v above_o in_o â—â—eâ—ven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v not_o you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o â—o_o behold_v his_o divin_n glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a through_o age_n and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n but_o his_o spirit_n do_v revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n hâ—d_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n when_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v weaken_v your_o body_n and_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n have_v undermine_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o revive_v when_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o you_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v ot_fw-mi carry_v you_o away_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v that_o joseph_n receive_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n ring_v with_o outward_a expression_n of_o gladness_n with_o what_o joy_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o love_n will_v christ_n embrace_v we_o and_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o arrival_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o never_o yield_v up_o unto_o they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o excel_v joseph_n as_o much_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 3_o joseph_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n become_v afterward_o slave_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v place_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n joseph_n can_v never_o defend_v his_o brethren_n from_o death_n they_o all_o die_v
into_o the_o twig_n and_o branch_n they_o wither_v at_o last_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o rare_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a drink_n can_v never_o make_v our_o body_n become_v immortal_a death_n snatch_v away_o the_o brother_n from_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n can_v separate_v a_o body_n from_o the_o healthy_a and_o strong_a head_n nay_o without_o any_o such_o violence_n the_o head_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o run_v in_o our_o we_o n_v be_v far_o from_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o corrupt_v of_o themselves_o and_o vanish_v away_o in_o short_a the_o strict_a union_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v dissolve_v by_o time_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o uncorruptible_a glâ—ry_n whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o this_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o hell_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v find_v nothing_o here_o upon_o earth_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n worthy_a and_o able_a to_o represent_v this_o perfect_a and_o unseparable_a union_n he_o seek_v a_o image_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o natural_a being_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o that_o unchangeable_a union_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v one_o banish_v therefore_o from_o your_o soul_n all_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n o_o believe_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o glorious_a and_o most_o wonderful_a trinity_n be_v engage_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o father_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o unparallelled_a mercy_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o great_a salvation_n by_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o spill_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o incorperate_a we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n revel_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o true_a hyssop_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o divine_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o the_o new_a name_n of_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v write_v heb._n 12._o which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o precious_a ring_n or_o jewel_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n promise_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o conjugal_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o eph._n 2._o that_o now_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v we_o eph._n 4._o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n final_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o think_v not_o christian_a soul_n that_o i_o labour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o cry_v unto_o you_o from_o within_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o extravagant_a quaker_n among_o we_o imagine_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o effectual_a testimony_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n then_o if_o he_o do_v declare_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o seal_n imprint_n its_o image_n in_o the_o wax_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o divine_a virtue_n now_o as_o the_o figure_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o wax_n make_v we_o judge_v without_o dispute_n what_o manner_n of_o seal_n do_v print_v it_o likewise_o when_o you_o find_v god_n image_n imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v there_o for_o none_o can_v have_v that_o bless_a image_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n kindle_v in_o we_o the_o bless_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o tongue_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v nay_o will_v be_v lose_v at_o last_o pro._n 23._o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n honour_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o smoke_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n haste_v away_o as_o a_o torrent_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o slide_v along_o the_o bank_n and_o they_o end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o by_o chance_n these_o vanity_n continue_v with_o the_o worldling_n while_o they_o remain_v on_o earth_n ps_n 49._o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o for_o they_o can_v carry_v beyond_o and_o the_o grave_a their_o riches_n their_o honour_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o they_o and_o all_o their_o unsettle_a delight_n fly_v away_o with_o their_o breath_n but_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o true_a treasure_n our_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n moreover_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n that_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v cease_v and_o hope_v that_o consider_v the_o advantage_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n we_o shall_v neither_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o nor_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o haven_n of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o anchor_n for_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o wing_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o fly_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o seraphim_n in_o short_a we_o need_v no_o look_v glass_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v behold_v face_n to_o face_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v at_o present_a without_o see_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o can_v receive_v he_o
be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o be_v never_o cast_v off_o nor_o never_o shall_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o eternal_a union_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o this_o gracious_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n ephes_n 1._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o â—glory_n because_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o this_o heavenly_a image_n that_o it_o imprint_n in_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a paradise_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v various_a in_o every_o manner_n do_v not_o call_v this_o spirit_n a_o gage_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o although_o both_o be_v give_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o man_n common_o take_v back_o again_o the_o thing_n engage_v when_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v do_v but_o the_o earnest_n remain_v always_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n which_o be_v give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o man_n common_o add_v to_o it_o the_o remain_a sum_n promise_v likewise_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v away_o from_o his_o elect_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o have_v be_v once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o increase_v its_o grace_n and_o advantage_n until_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o horizon_n increase_v the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o our_o meridian_n or_o as_o the_o rivulet_n and_o river_n which_o the_o far_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o discharge_v into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o rivers_z of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n john_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o language_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v sometime_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 47._o by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o prophet_n ankle_n bone_n afterward_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o his_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o his_o middle_n at_o last_o they_o increase_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o become_v a_o great_a torrent_n and_o a_o deep_a river_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ford_v over_o and_o which_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n command_v but_o one_o tribe_n but_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o increase_v and_o become_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o during_o this_o life_n we_o have_v small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n entrust_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v we_o have_v now_o some_o jewel_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o this_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o bright_a beam_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v possess_v as_o much_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o all_o that_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n never_o so_o just_a but_o be_v faulty_a in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o part_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o mention_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o god_n send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o call_v it_o rom._n 8._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v here_o below_o and_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o between_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o a_o field_n it_o be_v like_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v like_o some_o small_a crumb_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o fill_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o that_o new_a wine_n which_o we_o shall_v drink_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n therefore_o believe_v soul_n you_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o scare_v or_o fright_v you_o because_o that_o you_o have_v within_o you_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o you_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o you_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o with_o you_o and_o will_v render_v the_o passage_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o this_o new_a world_n where_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v john_n 11._o he_o will_v make_v miracle_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joshua_n 3_o we_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o real_a joshua_n but_o we_o pass_v with_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v with_o we_o exod._n 19_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n whilst_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o river_n but_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o return_v up_o to_o their_o fountain_n again_o for_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o priest_n and_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o short_a our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n be_v 43._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n
it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o thracian_n that_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n do_v sing_v and_o dance_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n i_o do_v recommend_v these_o foolish_a example_n of_o these_o extravagant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o can_v fear_v death_n too_o much_o for_o if_o it_o free_v they_o from_o some_o present_a and_o light_a evil_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o excessive_a torment_n death_n be_v a_o happiness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o solid_a comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o child_n death_n for_o he_o do_v often_o abridge_v the_o day_n of_o those_o who_o he_o favour_v and_o esteem_v because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abijah_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o he_o grant_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o josias_n king_n of_o judea_n one_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o be_v most_o happy_a as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o i_o judge_v such_o happy_a in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n as_o die_v or_o rather_o cease_v from_o die_v in_o such_o miserable_a time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v not_o you_o laugh_v at_o a_o workman_n that_o shall_v grieve_v when_o his_o task_n be_v end_v and_o his_o labour_n finish_v or_o at_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o shall_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o painful_a journey_n through_o prickle_n and_o thorn_n and_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o unsufferable_a cold_a of_o the_o winter_n or_o will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o one_o that_o shall_v vex_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n escape_v the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o in_o a_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n wretched_a man_n thou_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o painful_a labour_n of_o a_o workman_n the_o most_o grievous_a weariness_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o labour_n misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o languish_a life_n you_o will_v doubtless_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o noisome_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o chain_n or_o in_o a_o offender_n to_o vex_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o torment_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o less_o madness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o you_o when_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v death_n free_v your_o soul_n from_o this_o miserable_a body_n where_o it_o be_v imprison_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o painful_a employment_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o galleyslave_n and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n no_o no_o death_n that_o thou_o dread_a so_o much_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n gen._n 8._o noah_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o stop_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o have_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v this_o float_a life_n or_o this_o live_a death_n to_o stop_v upon_o mount_n zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a and_o painful_a bondage_n where_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o gather_v up_o stubble_n and_o burn_a brick_n but_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n when_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n labour_v in_o vain_a employment_n and_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o many_o affliction_n that_o consume_v we_o thou_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o the_o unconstant_a people_n that_o murmur_v to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o own_o filthy_a flesh_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o murmur_v and_o revolt_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n joseph_n rejoice_v when_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n gen._n 41._o and_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v joyful_a when_o god_n send_v for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dungeon_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o impatient_a murmur_a i_o conceive_v we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o ionas_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v ionas_n 4._o or_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a transport_n safe_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal_n 141._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n that_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o so_o often_o assault_v we_o o_o glorious_a prince_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o strengthen_v i_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o death_n may_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v i_o but_o also_o fill_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o egypt_n they_o do_v mutiny_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n give_v i_o grace_n o_o my_o god_n to_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o soul_n the_o fancy_n for_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o deceitsul_n pleasure_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n let_v i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o labour_n the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o look_v upon_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o workman_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n work_v as_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n look_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o his_o last_o rest_n let_v i_o often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o devour_v so_o many_o let_v i_o never_o forget_v the_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a state_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v like_o a_o small_a boat_n upon_o
the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o still_o the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o roar_a storm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o flaunt_a furnace_n ready_a to_o be_v consume_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o thence_o the_o furious_a heat_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n that_o will_v soon_o devour_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o close_v their_o jaw_n o_o my_o god_n when_o will_v thou_o shut_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v so_o many_o tragical_a appearance_n when_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o from_o above_o thy_o hand_n to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o abyss_n of_o wickedness_n when_o will_v thou_o send_v down_o unto_o i_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o this_o grievous_a burn_n when_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o fury_n and_o thy_o holy_a church_n stoop_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o its_o cross_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o thy_o spouse_n the_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o groan_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o sigh_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o heavenly_a father_n my_o only_a hope_n and_o my_o all_o when_o will_v thou_o loose_v i_o from_o this_o chain_n of_o misery_n when_o will_v thou_o carry_v i_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n when_o shall_v the_o care_n and_o grief_n cease_v to_o devour_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v my_o body_n no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o torment_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o see_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a body_n as_o in_o a_o woeful_a dungeon_n cause_o therefore_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o thy_o servant_n strike_v i_o with_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o awake_v i_o out_o of_o my_o dumpish_a and_o sottish_a humour_n cause_n all_o my_o chain_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o open_a unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o black_a prison_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o follow_v willing_o the_o step_n of_o that_o good_a angel_n that_o intend_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o secure_v i_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o triumph_v over_o my_o misery_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o shall_v then_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o i_o shall_v then_o praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o former_a misery_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cry_v nor_o pain_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o where_o no_o affliction_n shall_v disturb_v we_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n where_o be_v shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n amen_n chap._n 21._o the_o nine_o consolation_n death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v see_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o corruption_n when_o god_n send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n with_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o abominable_a city_n this_o good_a man_n wife_n can_v not_o but_o look_v back_o but_o she_o be_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n sufficient_o punish_v for_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o emblem_n of_o that_o holy_a prudence_n that_o this_o example_n recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unhappy_a woman_n break_v the_o angel_n express_v command_n be_v her_o consideration_n of_o the_o riches_n plenty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o country_n which_o she_o have_v leave_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o baseness_n filth_n and_o abominable_a vice_n that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n likewise_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v back_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o angel_n that_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v then_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o govern_v here_o below_o wherewith_o we_o be_v defile_v whilst_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n christian_n soul_n will_v you_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o do_v you_o wish_v that_o death_n will_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v your_o heart_n instead_o of_o afflict_v they_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o those_o dreadful_a vice_n that_o be_v so_o usual_a under_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n as_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n o_o good_a god_n in_o what_o age_n be_v we_o bear_v a_o age_n like_o that_o of_o noah_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n gen._n 6._o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n be_v able_a to_o purge_v it_o there_o be_v never_o more_o injustice_n more_o perfidiousness_n treachery_n debauchery_n insolency_n and_o envy_n never_o more_o vanity_n luxury_n pride_n cruelty_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o our_o day_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swear_v lie_v kill_v steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o make_v david_n prayer_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psal_n 12._o o_o wicked_a world_n a_o world_n overflow_a with_o iniquity_n a_o sink_n of_o impurity_n a_o burn_a furnace_n heat_v with_o the_o impure_a flame_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n but_o sin_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o this_o wretched_a world_n but_o it_o deface_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v most_o fearful_a disorder_n among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v ancient_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o speech_n conversation_n and_o behaviour_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v wonderful_o debauch_v they_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o god_n image_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o that_o noble_a distinction_n and_o remove_v far_o away_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o world_n we_o can_v with_o justice_n say_v to_o most_o christian_n of_o our_o age_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o nor_o to_o appropriate_v to_o they_o what_o isaac_n say_v of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n thy_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n for_o they_o have_v both_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o profane_a esau_n they_o speak_v and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v they_o publish_v their_o crime_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o endeavour_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o air_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o profane_a and_o dirty_a language_n with_o their_o impudent_a lie_v with_o their_o fearful_a oath_n and_o grievous_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o horrid_a sin_n and_o abominable_a crime_n covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n have_v mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o act_n and_o command_n in_o a_o furious_a manner_n in_o every_o place_n they_o that_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v his_o sacred_a footstep_n give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o again_o st._n paul_n lamentation_n and_o complaint_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o
his_o holy_a mystery_n isai_n 58._o or_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o troublesome_a do_v they_o cause_v you_o to_o complain_v in_o yourselves_o as_o those_o profane_a jew_n speak_v of_o by_o malachi_n behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o do_v you_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n and_o transport_v of_o joy_n psalm_n 41._o or_o do_v you_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o custom_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n when_o jacob_n go_v up_o to_o bethel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o bury_v under_o ground_n all_o the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n gen._n 35._o likewise_o you_o religious_a soul_n when_o you_o intend_v to_o go_v up_o to_o offer_v your_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o true_a bethel_n where_o god_n bestow_v in_o such_o plenty_n his_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v to_o bury_v all_o your_o earthly_a care_n your_o carnal_a lust_n or_o else_o do_v you_o nourish_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o false_a god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a do_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a assembly_n with_o a_o unconcerned_a eye_n or_o do_v you_o behold_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o live_a image_n of_o that_o glorious_a church_n gather_v together_o before_o god_n majestic_a throne_n which_o worship_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v those_o divine_a psalm_n that_o be_v there_o sing_v only_o upon_o your_o tongue_n or_o do_v you_o sing_v they_o with_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v upon_o the_o angel_n song_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hallelujah_n with_o holy_a transport_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o a_o airy_a sound_n that_o strike_v your_o ear_n or_o do_v it_o reach_v your_o conscience_n coloss_n 3._o do_v not_o your_o heart_n burn_v within_o you_o while_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o open_v to_o you_o his_o holy_a scripture_n revel_v 19_o do_v this_o heart_n of_o you_o burn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n or_o with_o restless_a impatience_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o your_o devotion_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o domestic_a affair_n to_o your_o worldly_a delight_n or_o to_o your_o carnal_a pastime_n luk_n 14._o do_v your_o soul_n thirst_n for_o god_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o and_o be_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n become_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o only_a delight_n john_n 4._o psal_n 103._o in_o short_a do_v you_o fly_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o bless_a angel_n when_o your_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n offer_v to_o you_o a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n of_o comfort_v his_o choose_a and_o edify_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o abraham_n offer_v unto_o god_n many_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o flight_n of_o bird_n come_v and_o light_v upon_o his_o dead_a offering_n gen._n 15_o likewise_o when_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o intend_v to_o multiply_v the_o act_n of_o our_o devotion_n a_o great_a number_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a thought_n come_v to_o interrupt_v we_o abraham_n fright_v away_o those_o troublesome_a bird_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n these_o intrude_a thought_n that_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o devotion_n when_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o sacred_a throne_n our_o heart_n be_v far_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a than_o ever_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n we_o need_v therefore_o that_o our_o chief_a priest_n shall_v hold_v they_o up_o and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n exod_a 17._o if_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15._o if_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9_o who_o spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o devotion_n seek_v how_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v need_v that_o his_o lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o a_o burn_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n isa_n 6._o who_o will_v wonder_v if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n be_v so_o often_o interrupt_v if_o their_o prayer_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n who_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v zach._n 13._o rom._n 8._o that_o which_o afflict_v most_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n they_o find_v many_o time_n to_o their_o unspeakble_a sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o stone_n cast_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a weight_n and_o as_o the_o water_n often_o heat_v become_v as_o often_o cold_a and_o freeze_v because_o cold_a be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o likewise_o our_o soul_n that_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n fall_v down_o again_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n they_o become_v cold_a and_o heavy_a for_o these_o be_v their_o natural_a property_n god_n refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v lame_a and_o sickly_a if_o therefore_o he_o shall_v treat_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n how_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o we_o or_o our_o devotion_n we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n without_o stumble_v at_o every_o moment_n for_o these_o consideration_n i_o may_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mirth_n joy_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o sadness_n isai_n 65._o for_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o our_o breast_n this_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v afterward_o to_o abate_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v its_o flight_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o manoah_n sacrifice_n then_o as_o great_a a_o sorrow_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n therefore_o we_o may_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o david_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal_n 77._o and_o pray_v in_o the_o language_n of_o isaiah_n lord_n awaken_v thy_o jealousy_n and_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o bowel_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o i_o final_o if_o after_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n if_o after_o a_o serious_a and_o settle_a meditation_n upon_o god_n holy_a word_n if_o after_o fast_v and_o mortification_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o a_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o find_v any_o good_a progress_n in_o piety_n we_o may_v then_o also_o perceive_v vice_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o most_o glorious_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o moth_n enter_v soon_a into_o the_o rich_a stuff_n and_o cloth_n thus_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o noble_a soul_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o enlighten_v understanding_n as_o a_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v all_o vice_n be_v beget_v by_o corruption_n and_o by_o other_o vice_n only_a pride_n and_o presumption_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n enable_v with_o gift_n and_o perfection_n that_o raise_v he_o above_o the_o vulgar_a not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o beautiful_a bird_n look_v and_o admire_v the_o dainty_a and_o various_a colour_n of_o its_o wing_n we_o do_v thus_o behold_v and_o admire_v ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o beauty_n and_o idolize_v our_o virtue_n therefore_o as_o
my_o sin_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o grief_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a glory_n into_o the_o ever_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o your_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a prefer_v my_o felicity_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n that_o you_o find_v in_o my_o company_n here_o below_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n i_o shall_v find_v every_o moment_n more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o upon_o earth_n in_o thousand_o of_o age_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v as_o unconsiderable_a to_o those_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o boundless_a sea_n or_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n must_v the_o blind_a passion_n which_o you_o have_v for_o to_o see_v i_o continue_v with_o you_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n suppose_v i_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o with_o you_o in_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n will_v you_o rather_o see_v i_o your_o companion_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o misery_n and_o suffering_n than_o to_o behold_v i_o at_o a_o distance_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n tell_v i_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o for_o can_v you_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o together_o again_o in_o heaven_n death_n separate_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n will_v unite_v we_o together_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o o_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n by_o such_o language_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o behold_v thy_o translation_n into_o heaven_n as_o elisha_n be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n rapture_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o happiness_n into_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o weak_a mind_n who_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o who_o passion_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n appointment_n and_o to_o hinder_v thy_o promotion_n to_o happiness_n thou_o must_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o furious_a reluctance_n of_o nature_n thou_o must_v imitate_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o forget_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o dear_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o the_o same_o language_n must_v you_o speak_v christian_a soul_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v if_o your_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o surround_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o paradise_n you_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o that_o extraordinary_a happiness_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o forget_v the_o most_o lovely_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o you_o have_v devote_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o in_o this_o language_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i_o be_o sick_a with_o love_n for_o thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n my_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n where_o i_o see_v already_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n i_o confess_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o st._n peter_n let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v concern_v as_o soldier_n and_o traveller_n in_o fight_v and_o journey_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o house_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a company_n for_o i_o see_v o_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o palace_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o lord_n open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o glorious_a palace_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o divine_a praise_n my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v the_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n who_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o march_v courageous_o to_o meet_v death_n and_o will_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v see_v some_o beam_n of_o its_o glory_n can_v not_o thou_o resolve_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o seneca_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o advantage_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a countenance_n upon_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n gush_v apace_o out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o thou_o my_o brother_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o death_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o expression_n of_o joy_n shall_v socrates_n who_o crazy_a body_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o antidote_n against_o death_n drink_v up_o that_o poison_n that_o be_v mix_v for_o he_o as_o a_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n and_o thou_o christian_a that_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o seal_v to_o thou_o his_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n thou_o christian_a that_o enjoy_v the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o with_o content_a the_o cup_n that_o death_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o infallible_a antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n for_o after_o this_o bitter_a cup_n thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v drink_v at_o leisure_n out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v hear_v together_o with_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n and_o at_o thy_o dwelling_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o see_v he_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o weep_v and_o sigh_v that_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n final_o see_v so_o many_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o condition_n have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o earthly_a evil_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o thou_o good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o hearty_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o thy_o child_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o well-beloved_a son_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n if_o you_o be_v passionate_o desirous_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o angelical_a delight_n and_o relish_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n if_o you_o be_v real_o athirst_a for_o god_n will_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o david_n language_n psal_n
pleasure_n for_o evermore_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o assurance_n as_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o what_o excess_n of_o joy_n shall_v thou_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o magnificent_a palace_n purchase_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n jonathans_n eye_n be_v once_o enlighten_v when_o he_o taste_v some_o honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o believer_n if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n taste_v the_o divine_a sweetness_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v all_o enlighten_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o consolation_n against_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o shall_v fill_v thou_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o real_a joy_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o expect_v thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49._o but_o as_o king_n david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o embrace_v with_o joy_n the_o bless_a news_n of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n but_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o thy_o continual_a and_o repeat_v sigh_n o_o my_o god_n when_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o from_z above_z thy_o gracious_a arm_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o thy_o celestial_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v plain_o thy_o divine_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o will_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n how_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a court_n such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n joseph_n mâ—rched_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n in_o haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o haste_v not_o thou_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n o_o believe_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o intenâ—s_v to_o install_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o hore-frost_n of_o the_o night_n bartimeus_n forsake_v willing_o his_o mantle_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o thou_o christian_a soul_n will_v not_o thou_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o troublesome_a garment_n to_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o divine_a saviour_n who_o intend_v to_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o distemper_n and_o disease_n and_o who_o purpose_n to_o load_v thou_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o behold_v the_o refresh_a light_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o religious_a soul_n cast_v off_o this_o spot_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o garment_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o have_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o find_v himself_o all_o encompass_v about_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n for_o assoon_o as_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o miserable_a body_n thou_o shall_v be_v surround_v with_o celestial_a flame_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o the_o dwell_n of_o immortality_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n who_o clothes_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n jehoschuah_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o be_v array_v with_o filthy_a garment_n but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o o_o christian_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thy_o condition_n at_o thy_o departure_n and_o the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n at_o present_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o labour_n thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o behold_v god_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o old_a garment_n pluck_v off_o all_o remain_v of_o this_o old_a clothing_n bespot_v with_o sin_n where_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n clothe_v this_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n gird_v it_o about_o with_o the_o ephod_n of_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o its_o head_n a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o in_o its_o hand_n a_o golden_a viol_n that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o offer_v up_o the_o heavenly_a perfume_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n if_o after_o all_o this_o o_o christian_n thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v what_o a_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v himself_o ravish_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o behold_v in_o this_o glorious_a palace_n unspeakable_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v 〈…〉_o burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v some_o other_o word_n beside_o that_o of_o death_n to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o we_o leave_v a_o place_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o bless_a with_o a_o endless_a felicity_n when_o we_o exchange_v a_o laborious_a estate_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o happy_a rest_n when_o we_o come_v off_o from_o a_o cruel_a war_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n when_o we_o pass_v through_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o forsake_v a_o tomb_n to_o mount_v up_o on_o a_o throne_n christian_n soul_n remember_v thy_o beginning_n and_o thy_o end_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v from_o whence_o thou_o proceed_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n god_n have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v thou_o to_o take_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n finish_v thy_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v this_o precious_a crown_n already_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n go_v therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n go_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o this_o great_a god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o go_v into_o the_o
glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n take_v upon_o thou_o these_o beautiful_a robe_n of_o light_n with_o which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v clothe_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o accept_v this_o immortal_a crown_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remove_v thy_o thirst_n with_o the_o christial_a water_n of_o that_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n go_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n go_v and_o be_v happy_a with_o his_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n o_o bless_a soul_n see_v thou_o not_o already_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hold_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o offer_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n come_v to_o transport_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o thou_o be_v already_o encompass_v about_o with_o light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n do_v thou_o not_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o there_o a_o heaven_n already_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n sound_n in_o thy_o ear_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n seeie_v thou_o not_o thyself_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a and_o perish_a thing_n do_v thou_o not_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o rest_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o comfort_v its_o self_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o my_o be_v and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o see_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v whole_o resign_v myself_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o people_n israel_n remove_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o thy_o will._n the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v always_o upon_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v out_o and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n o_o that_o i_o likewise_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o lord_n jesus_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o to_o thyself_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o i_o from_o above_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n when_o a_o poor_a blind_a man_n understand_v that_o thou_o call_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n he_o leave_v his_o garment_n for_o haste_n and_o run_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o quit_v this_o wretched_a body_n to_o go_v to_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v thou_o call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midnight_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thy_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o this_o surprise_v and_o refresh_v light_n that_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o shine_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o prophet_n elias_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n also_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o tender_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o soul_n shall_v forsake_v this_o wretched_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o a_o celestial_a chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v deal_v as_o gracious_o with_o my_o soul_n as_o with_o thy_o highpriest_n joshua_n thou_o will_v take_v away_o its_o garment_n shatter_v and_o break_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n bespot_v and_o bedaub_v with_o sin_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o robe_n of_o fine_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n demolish_v that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o a_o certain_a assurance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o my_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n o_o good_a god_n thou_o see_v upon_o i_o a_o contemptible_a body_n of_o dust_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o be_v come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v thy_o breath_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n this_o soul_n i_o say_v will_v return_v up_o to_o its_o source_n and_o origin_n it_o sigh_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o too_o speedy_o admit_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o glorious_a face_n lord_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o holy_a and_o divine_a covenant_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n thou_o will_v not_o refuse_v i_o this_o great_a salvation_n this_o precious_a crown_n o_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v all_o such_o as_o overcome_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n now_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o my_o infirmity_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n at_o present_a i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o overcome_v death_n also_o that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o counter_a with_o but_o that_o i_o may_v mount_v upon_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n design_v for_o i_o let_v this_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n that_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n immortality_n eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n that_o love_v i_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a affection_n reach_v thy_o hand_n to_o i_o thy_o child_n for_o i_o long_o for_o thou_o and_o open_a for_o i_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n o_o good_a lord_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o satisfy_v i_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a consolation_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o be_v my_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o rather_o i_o shall_v fly_v after_o thou_o to_o magnify_v thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n help_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n assist_v and_o comfort_v i_o send_v i_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o up_o to_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o eternal_a dwell_n send_v thy_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v i_o up_o upon_o their_o wing_n i_o expect_v o_o lord_n thy_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n
extinguish_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o in_o smother_a the_o good_a and_o rational_a dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o have_v abuse_v heaven_n favour_n and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o god_n good_a creature_n without_o return_v to_o he_o due_a thanks_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o meditate_a as_o they_o ought_v upon_o so_o many_o stately_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o nature_n nor_o learned_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o these_o work_n so_o many_o impress_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o because_o that_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o they_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o thunder_n of_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o thunderbolt_n they_o shall_v understand_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o guilty_a head_n the_o dreadful_a curse_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v spend_v so_o many_o fruitless_a exhortation_n to_o live_v well_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o more_o grievous_a torment_n than_o the_o poor_a savage_n unto_o who_o god_n never_o send_v any_o message_n who_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o for_o that_o servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 12._o but_o no_o people_n upon_o earth_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o dread_v a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n than_o the_o wicked_a christian_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o work_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v who_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o bare_a auditor_n of_o moses_n that_o never_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o divine_a ex_fw-la pression_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o most_o abominable_a sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v never_o declare_v therefore_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n likewise_o when_o he_o upbraid_v the_o city_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n math._n 11._o he_o tell_v they_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n all_o wicked_a soul_n which_o have_v live_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o without_o express_v charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o they_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungrey_n and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungrey_n and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v this_o question_n what_o sign_n shall_v precede_v immediate_o before_o or_o accompany_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o demand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v light_n that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o that_o then_o shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o
appoint_v unto_o i_o luk_n 22._o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o church_n in_o general_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk_n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n in_o smyrns_n and_o to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n this_o divine_a saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n revel_v 3._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o run_v to_o obtain_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o and_o st._n james_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o final_o we_o read_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n they_o speak_v thus_o to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 4.4_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n some_o in_o perfume_a garment_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o this_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o promise_v in_o heaven_n robe_n more_o flagrant_a than_o the_o perfume_n of_o arabia_n he_o promise_v a_o garment_n white_a than_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o solomon_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v now_o and_o will_v consummate_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o he_o adorn_v she_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v she_o with_o fine_a linen_n with_o silk_n and_o needlework_n therefore_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o worship_n he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n look_v also_o upon_o that_o glorious_a woman_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o true_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o she_o head_n in_o a_o word_n harken_v to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n man_n common_o love_v good_a cheer_n to_o partake_v of_o sumptuous_a feast_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rare_a meat_n and_o exquisite_a drink_n of_o noble_a feast_n and_o magnificent_a banquet_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o 65_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v satisff_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v this_o consideration_n cause_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n ahasuerus_n feast_n continue_v 180_o day_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o have_v be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n of_o all_o feast_n such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v most_o esteem_v when_o they_o be_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o such_o occasion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a rejoice_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o a_o marriage_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o this_o comparison_n in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o cause_v the_o glorify_a church_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v command_v to_o write_v and_o record_v these_o word_n for_o ever_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o lamb._n some_o person_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consort_n of_o music_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o want_v tell_v we_o that_o about_o god_n throne_n million_o of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o divine_a praise_n beside_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o heavenly_a song_n when_o isaiah_n mention_n these_o wonderful_a seraphim_n that_o fly_v round_o about_o god_n glorious_a throne_n he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o those_o glorify_a saint_n he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v before_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n play_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o heaven_n itself_o resound_v with_o their_o sacred_a halelujah_n which_o signify_v praise_n
must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n first_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o several_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v earnest_o long_a for_o h_o m_o and_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v and_o discover_v himself_o on_o earth_n by_o certain_a image_n and_o token_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n three_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorious_a image_n and_o divine_a mark_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o object_n whereof_o the_o image_n and_o species_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o eyesight_n as_o be_v colour_n and_o light_n there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o rise_v yet_o something_o high_a than_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v during_o our_o abode_n here_o below_o when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n divine_a grace_n it_o see_v and_o behold_v thing_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n never_o see_v and_o the_o sensual_a understanding_n of_o man_n can_v never_o comprehend_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a moreover_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o plain_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n suitable_a to_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o its_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o understanding_n look_v upon_o and_o behold_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v have_v never_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o in_o this_o respect_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o nor_o can_v see_v he_o john_n 3_o but_o this_o good_a god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v invisible_a delight_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n in_o several_a way_n first_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n especial_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o the_o light_n a_o production_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ample_a pure_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o light_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o represent_v so_o well_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o working_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o chief_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v production_n which_o exceed_v all_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o pharaoh_n magician_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v moses_n miracle_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n three_o god_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a looking-glass_n where_o we_o may_v see_v his_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o four_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n and_o ordinary_a token_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n he_o do_v speak_v unto_o this_o people_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubim_n and_o do_v publish_v his_o divine_a oracle_n there_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o divers_a representation_n chief_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o that_o passage_n where_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o mighty_a and_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 42._o five_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o divine_a rapture_n and_o prophetical_a elevation_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o bethel_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o doubt_n he_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n there_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mention_n his_o glorious_a throne_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n isai_n 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o vision_n he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v one_o of_o his_o vision_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o hurn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o six_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o moses_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n not_o only_a when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o especial_o when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n discourse_v with_o he_o familiar_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o expose_v before_o he_o such_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n himself_o god_n give_v he_o more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o
be_v requisite_a to_o render_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o as_o when_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o noon-sun_n it_o can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o nor_o receive_v all_o its_o beam_n but_o it_o partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o sun_n our_o eye_n will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o more_o light_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a likewise_o in_o behold_v the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o immensity_n of_o its_o beam_n but_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o our_o darkness_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o perfect_a light_n to_o make_v we_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o as_o so_o many_o star_n and_o little_a sun_n as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v not_o all_o its_o water_n but_o receive_v only_o enough_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n empty_a likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v god_n infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o crave_v appetite_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n of_o a_o humane_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o high_a felicity_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o felicity_n the_o one_o absolute_o perfect_a beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o expect_v this_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a likewise_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o single_a be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v i_o must_v say_v the_o single_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o uncommunicable_a glory_n of_o which_o other_o creature_n can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o happiness_n far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v or_o may_v expect_v moreover_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n independent_a which_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n without_o any_o foreign_a assistance_n this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o infinite_a be_v which_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o other_o likewise_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o happy_a the_o other_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o another_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o lesson_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n put_v light_a into_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n such_o also_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n his_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o john_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n such_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o wellbeing_a also_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o expect_v all_o our_o glory_n and_o bliss_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o the_o only_a source_n of_o our_o eternal_a gloâ—â—_n and_o future_a happiness_n if_o you_o inquire_v from_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o humane_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o this_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n shall_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o bright_a light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o least_o darkness_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a holiness_n where_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o unalterable_a joy_n and_o content_n where_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o least_o cloud_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v already_o some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v whether_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o question_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o penitent_a if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a mind_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o particular_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o advance_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o learn_v from_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a upon_o this_o rich_a and_o excellent_a subject_n afterward_o i_o shall_v add_v i_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v submit_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v better_a acquaint_v than_o i_o be_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n some_o believe_v that_o in_o paradise_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n equal_a and_o uniform_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n this_o opinion_n they_o back_o with_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a equal_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n second_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o likewise_o perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n three_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n four_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o king_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o king_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o independent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n five_o that_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o last_o transaction_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n bestow_v the_o same_o salary_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o six_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o bless_a vision_n shall_v consist_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o
man._n last_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o which_o expression_n declare_v the_o high_a and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n and_o glory_n other_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n this_o their_o opinion_n they_o strengthen_v chief_o with_o two_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o st._n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o believe_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o undertake_v further_o to_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o boldness_n as_o if_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a secret_n as_o if_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n more_o plain_o than_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n such_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o they_o inform_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n they_o prescribe_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a and_o magisterial_a manner_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n which_o shall_v belong_v to_o confessor_n which_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o martyr_n in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a whereof_o the_o decision_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o describe_v they_o nor_o venture_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o tell_v who_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v such_o and_o such_o degree_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n upon_o heaven_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o such_o a_o impudence_n we_o shall_v loose_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o save_v other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o glory_n prov._n 25._o and_o although_o we_o very_o believe_v degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n that_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o divers_a mansion_n whereof_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o other_o but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a saviour_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o droop_a courage_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o teach_v he_o expound_v his_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinth_n i_o beseech_v you_o devout_a soul_n read_v over_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o consider_v with_o a_o religious_a observation_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o saint_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a life_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o add_v likewise_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o bless_a person_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o it_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n from_o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o gather_v these_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o torment_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n second_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v various_a in_o all_o thing_n bestow_v at_o present_a all_o his_o blessing_n and_o riches_n with_o a_o wonderful_a variety_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a order_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v in_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n divers_a gift_n and_o excellency_n for_o example_n the_o smell_n and_o beauty_n of_o rose_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o lily_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o ruby_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n likewise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o several_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v archangel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n as_o therefore_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n differ_v very_o much_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o have_v differ_v quality_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o divers_a degree_n of_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n glorify_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o complete_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o god_n favour_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v well_o employ_v the_o talent_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o
we_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o that_o carnal_a love_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o one_o person_n and_o another_o a_o father_n may_v know_v his_o child_n but_o his_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n clothe_v with_o his_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o his_o immortal_a glory_n final_o we_o shall_v love_v no_o body_n but_o in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n shall_v then_o sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n and_o attain_v to_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n if_o you_o think_v serious_o upon_o this_o christian_n you_o shall_v easy_o find_v argument_n to_o answer_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n not_o to_o find_v there_o all_o such_o who_o we_o have_v former_o love_v we_o may_v retort_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o strong_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o friend_n be_v there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o argue_v in_o this_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n grief_n and_o displeasure_n can_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o joy_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o glorious_a condition_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a our_o charity_n so_o pure_a our_o love_n for_o god_n so_o servant_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v love_v and_o where_o his_o image_n shall_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v hate_v they_o who_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o david_n be_v yet_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o enemy_n ps_n 39_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v rather_o speak_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o god_n some_o there_o be_v that_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o heaven_n some_o reply_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_n but_o this_o be_v a_o chimerian_n opinion_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o tongue_n nor_o proper_a language_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o holy_a apparition_n angel_n have_v speak_v to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v by_o move_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o borrow_a body_n or_o by_o employ_v some_o other_o corporal_a organ_n than_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a or_o proper_a dialect_n but_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v their_o language_n will_v excel_v as_o much_o that_o of_o man_n as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n excel_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n therefore_o our_o apostle_n understand_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n better_a than_o that_o of_o men._n other_o fancy_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n because_o say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarck_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v record_v his_o sacred_a law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o adam_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v before_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n other_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v they_o all_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a upon_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n cause_v a_o division_n of_o tongue_n to_o punish_v man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o as_o the_o differ_a language_n of_o people_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o confusion_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n i_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v speak_v so_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n that_o we_o may_v all_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o same_o voice_n but_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a language_n or_o another_o more_o perfect_a and_o majestic_a which_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v until_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v have_v raise_v we_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v christian_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o happiness_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o at_o the_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o already_o in_o this_o life_n god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o fore-tasts_a of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n rest_v at_o present_a upon_o we_o which_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o a_o unspeakable_a glorious_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n when_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a body_n god_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o introduce_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o this_o joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v carry_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o at_o the_o bless_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o
the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o colos_n he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v appear_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v style_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o we_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o as_o in_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o titus_n st._n paul_n say_v we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n for_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o damn_a to_o feel_v that_o power_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a splendour_n therefore_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n it_o style_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o day_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o that_o in_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8._o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 9_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o marriage_n with_o this_o divine_a lamb._n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n with_o the_o glorify_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v crown_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o empire_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o one_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v name_v the_o great_a day_n st._n judas_n call_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revolt_a angel_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o manner_n many_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o liken_n they_o to_o frog_n which_o he_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n revel_v 16._o last_o this_o glorious_a day_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o great_a day_n but_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o addition_n it_o be_v style_v the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o thessaly_n you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v you_o thus_o in_o 2_o epist_n to_o timothy_n and_o first_o chap._n st._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o remember_v the_o good_a and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o mesiphorus_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap._n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v so_o style_v because_o of_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o day_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o season_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n of_o day_n month_n and_o year_n therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o revel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o instead_o of_o this_o unconstant_a time_n which_o fly_v away_o without_o leave_v any_o sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o everlasting_a eternity_n shall_v succeed_v a_o eternity_n always_o the_o same_o always_o bless_v with_o happiness_n always_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a this_o divine_a and_o magnificent_a day_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o day_n but_o shall_v never_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n call_v it_o a_o eternal_a day_n or_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o day_n all_o creature_n be_v groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n in_o themselves_o desire_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o price_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v you_o devout_a soul_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n i_o pray_v consider_v with_o i_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v succeed_v by_o their_o several_a rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o therefore_o he_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o second_o great_a work_n be_v that_o of_o redemption_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a type_n and_o figure_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n a_o eternal_a redemption_n he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o this_o christ_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o suffer_v but_o he_o